Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	day_n	lord_n	sabbath_n	3,174	5	9.9898	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

1222_o caution_n concern_v it_o 1223_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v free_a in_o it_o 1224_o child_n god_n sometime_o make_v they_o a_o curse_n 1114_o shall_v be_v nurse_v by_o the_o natural_a mother_n 1115_o christian_n must_v be_v like_o they_o 723_o 724_o 657_o 673_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o 725_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o 725_o they_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o sin_n 624_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n 407_o 410_o they_o shall_v not_o curse_v their_o parent_n 411_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n 74_o 416_o christ_n 1224_o 1230_o he_o rule_v the_o devil_n 65_o 70_o why_o the_o devil_n profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 67_o 253_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o efficacy_n of_o ordinance_n from_o he_o 26_o obedience_n due_n to_o he_o 58_o 92_o 110_o why_o the_o devil_n adore_v he_o 253_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 285_o god_n love_n to_o he_o 33_o 586_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 370_o 417_o 587_o 591_o 713_o 1033_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v he_o 588_o his_o enemy_n 163_o 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1058_o 1085_o 1377_o he_o be_v true_a god_n 4._o 24_o 76_o 98_o his_o dignity_n 7_o 24_o 31_o 599_o 912_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o 28_o 58_o 271_o he_o resemble_v the_o dove_n 31_o the_o ground_n of_o ged_n love_n to_o we_o 34_o why_o he_o be_v nempt_v forty_o day_n 38_o 39_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 39_o 127_o 467_o 468_o 531_o 636_o 656_o 756_o 782_o 1311_o 1332_o 1335_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 42_o 246_o 378_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 46_o 47_o his_o kingdom_n 47_o 818_o 1027_o 1550_o 1564_o his_o power_n 60_o 89_o 245_o 366_o 378_o 497_o 663_o 813_o 815_o 1247_o 1649_o his_o holiness_n 68_o his_o mercy_n 76_o 100_o 247_o 356_o 384_o 461_o 489_o 496_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n 82_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n 89._o 115._o 147._o 276._o 279._o 463_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o flock_v to_o he_o 93_o how_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 97_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o grace_n 99_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n 104._o 1247_o when_o on_o earth_n he_o can_v pardon_v 106_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convert_v sinner_n 117._o 118_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o john_n 119_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n 122_o his_o humune_a nature_n 131_o 515_o 580_o 829_o 1040_o 1147_o 1309_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 132_o his_o miracle_n 135._o 280_o his_o friend_n 145_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n 155_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n 160._o 1309_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 190_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n 238._o 501._o 694_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n 241._o 356._o 474_o why_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n 267_o why_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o 281_o why_o he_o sometime_o publish_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n 281_o he_o comfort_v the_o humble_v 284_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 294_o his_o humiliation_n 300._o 1370._o 1389._o 1417._o 1409_o why_o in_o prayer_n he_o look_v upward_o 365_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o soul_n 369._o 1290_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n 372_o in_o he_o a_o twofold_n will._n 440_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o he_o 457._o 1261._o 1267_o his_o humility_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 510._o 572._o 1406._o 1409._o 1447_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 510._o 661_o his_o foreknowledge_n 513._o 1057_o his_o suffering_n 513._o 516._o 518._o 520._o 521._o 601._o 602._o 788._o 799._o 932._o 1202_o 1240._o 1246._o 1253._o 1258._o 1290._o 1303._o 1306._o 1310._o 1323._o 1329._o 1381._o 1485._o 1506._o 1508_o his_o resurrection_n 523_o why_o he_o foretold_v his_o passion_n 525._o 602_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 534._o 535_o his_o glory_n 562._o 569._o 580._o 567._o 1408_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o must_v suffer_v 538._o 769_o his_o transfiguration_n 563._o 566._o 569_o his_o divinity_n 584._o 593._o 538._o 1024_o why_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 592_o his_o patience_n 620._o 1451._o 1452_o his_o wisdom_n 730_o 812_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n to_o confer_v worldly_a honour_n 791_o why_o he_o come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n 797_o necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 798_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 800_o how_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n 824_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n 825_o his_o long-suffering_a 833_o his_o incarnation_n 908_o 910._o 911_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o 912_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 923_o he_o be_v a_o cornerstone_n 934._o 935_o his_o exaltation_n 937._o 1024._o 1147._o 1658_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 959_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o 1022_o his_o glorification_n 1025._o 1026_o 1410_o many_o false_a christ_n 1064._o 1065_o contempt_n of_o he_o dangerous_a 1075_o 1120_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1134_o he_o give_v alms._n 1217_o we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o 1243_o we_o shall_v entertain_v he_o 1247_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 1249._o 1382_o his_o sorrow_n 1251._o 1308_o 1309_o his_o meekness_n 1251._o 1451._o 1452_o why_o he_o foretold_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n 1252_o how_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n 1261_o all_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n 1269_o why_o he_o pray_v 1305_o his_o fear_n 1398_o his_fw-la trayer_n 1317._o 1319._o 1321._o 1324_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v against_o his_o suffer_v since_o it_o be_v decree_v 1321._o 1322_o whether_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n 1330_o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o apprehension_n by_o his_o enemy_n seem_v strange_a 1369_o his_o innocence_n 1398._o 1466_o why_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n against_o he_o 1402._o 1406_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1407_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 1424._o 1428_o his_o death_n 1443._o 1492_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 1448_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1385_o his_o humiliation_n 1468._o 1480_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a 1433_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n 1463_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 1486_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 1494._o 1530._o 1611_o his_o poverty_n 1496._o 1558_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 1507._o 1521_o why_o he_o die_v 1542_o for_o who_o he_o die_v ibid._n why_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o death_n 1546_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1562_o why_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 1577_o his_o presence_n 1605_o his_o apparition_n 1613_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n 1652._o 1653_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1655._o 1656_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1659._o why_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1632_o church_n personal_a succession_n of_o its_o pastor_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n 1396_o it_o may_v be_v among_o its_o enemy_n ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o on_o earth_n 1191_o christ_n care_n of_o it_o 901._o 902._o 903._o 906._o 930._o 607._o 1122._o 1192._o 1193._o 1295_o minister_n be_v doorkeeper_n of_o it_o 1196_o it_o be_v weighty_a affair_n shall_v be_v do_v careful_o 1244_o god_n warn_v it_o of_o trouble_n 1076_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n 1103_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a trouble_n 376._o 1121._o 1126_o god_n mitigate_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o 1122_o god_n care_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 1124_o it_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n 1157_o the_o sure_a estate_n of_o it_o 1170_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n 1188._o 1189_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o warfaring_a condition_n 1189_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 46._o 47._o 926._o 1190_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o 976_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o reform_v it_o 603._o 835._o 837_o covetousness_n dangerous_a in_o it_o 837_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v without_o a_o call_n 840_o rule_n concern_v its_o reformation_n 828._o 840_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o office_n in_o it_o without_o a_o call_n 875_o god_n plant_n church_n 895_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vineyard_n 896_o god_n furnish_v it_o 899_o god_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a 900._o 913_o how_o christ_n uphold_v it_o 935_o all_o attempt_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a 146._o 936_o it_o be_v often_o taint_v with_o conrruption_n 600_o god_n care_v of_o its_o reformation_n 601_o it_o may_v ordain_v outward_a ceremony_n 401_o the_o proper_a privilege_n

lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v great_a good_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la how_o forcible_o shall_v both_o these_o consideration_n join_v together_o move_v we_o with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n remember_v this_o and_o think_v of_o it_o often_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n public_a and_o private_a be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a even_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o g●ace_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n how_o near_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o of_o we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pray_v read_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o profit_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n though_o he_o require_v they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o gainer_n by_o any_o service_n of_o we_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sabbath-duty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o ourselves_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n think_v serious_o and_o often_o hereof_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v further_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n esay_n 58._o 13._o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a we_o shall_v therefore_o account_v it_o a_o good_a day_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o glad_a and_o joyful_a when_o it_o come_v worldly_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n day_n come_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n come_v which_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o profit_n i_o we_o will_v think_v well_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o many_o be_v and_o as_o those_o amos_n 8._o 5._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n deprive_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o they_o may_v reap_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o temporal_a and_o outward_a estate_n nay_o they_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o it_o see_v jer._n 17._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o restrain_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o vain_a and_o idle_a sport_n or_o otherwise_o they_o think_v this_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o let_v not_o servant_n then_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o when_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n let_v not_o any_o people_n think_v their_o minister_n wrong_v they_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o profane_v this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v urge_v strict_o to_o the_o keep_a o●_n the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v from_o break_v it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctor_n 2._o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o that_o the_o outward_a observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o matter_n subordinate_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n god_n himself_o have_v prefer_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o first_o make_v man_n before_o he_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o procure_v man_n good_a then_o of_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v or_o else_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o must_v rather_o neglect_v the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o time_n than_o omit_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n see_v matth._n 12._o 12._o note_v withal_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v defer_v some_o great_a hurt_n will_v ensue_v to_o man._n for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n we_o may_v go_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o we_o know_v of_o their_o case_n and_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n of_o some_o other_o sabbath_n duty_n so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o same_o case_n send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o help_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o physician_n may_v travel_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_n physic_n to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n on_o the_o sabbath_n needless_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v on_o other_o day_n again_o suppose_v our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o other_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n we_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o save_v they_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o much_o of_o the_o 27_o verse_n mark_v 2._o 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 22._o 1619._o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o q._n d._n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o man_n good_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o myself_o though_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n

yet_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n do_v institute_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o mark_v 3._o 28._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n often_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a frailty_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o see_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v mention_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o include_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n having_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n reason_n why_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v 2._o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v and_o pity_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o gain_v they_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 13._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n unto_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v subject_a see_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n act._n 1._o 7._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n 2._o wherein_o it_o stand_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o second_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n among_o divine_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 2._o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o continue_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 2._o by_o alter_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o appoint_v another_o day_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n change_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n that_o day_n and_o also_o because_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o new_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o abrogate_a that_o precise_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a unto_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o exod._n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v typical_a signify_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o

but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a law_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v first_o institute_n it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v and_o that_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o rest_a which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v typical_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n with_o we_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v this_o day_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o not_o only_o because_o man_n law_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a look_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o a_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n we_o can_v never_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v till_o we_o keep_v it_o of_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v all_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v of_o this_o in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n they_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v it_o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n though_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o it_o yet_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offend_v remember_v then_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n of_o these_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o this_o day_n whole_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n isa_n 58._o 13._o spend_a it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a day_n which_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o therefore_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o his_o due_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o time_n and_o day_n yet_o in_o special_a of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o of_o right_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o we_o six_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o seven_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o break_v it_o the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o have_v master_n and_o parent_n be_v private_a person_n any_o authority_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n do_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o usurper_n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o particular_a day_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o alter_v the_o day_n again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v thence_o be_v infer_v finis_fw-la secundi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o mark_v 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a 1619._o aug._n 29._o 1619._o hand_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_n he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o five_o principal_a part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n unto_o the_o six_o verse_n 2._o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o the_o six_o verse_n unto_o the_o 13_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 4._o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 5._o a_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o message_n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o circumstance_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 4._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n it_o be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n describe_v by_o their_o malicious_a deal_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o watch_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o he_o enter_v again_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o former_a go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v what_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v matth._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n that_o

unfeigned_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o his_o mad_a and_o frantic_a fit_n to_o cut_v &_o wound_v his_o own_o body_n with_o sharp_a stone_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v hurt_v and_o mayhm_n his_o own_o body_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v some_o desperate_a person_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o bodily_a life_n as_o do_v saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n revel_v 9_o 11._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o hurt_v and_o show_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yea_o let_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o hurt_v and_o maym_v our_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o thrust_v man_n forward_o unto_o it_o learn_v therefore_o to_o detest_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o self-murder_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v it_o ephes_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a friar_n cruel_o whip_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o practice_n be_v from_o satan_n not_o from_o god_n who_o never_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o observe_v here_o the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o party_n possess_v with_o devil_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o in_o such_o vile_a manner_n not_o only_o torture_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n but_o also_o terrify_v his_o mind_n and_o distemper_a it_o with_o frenzy_n cause_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o madman_n in_o go_v naked_a in_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n or_o under_o any_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v those_o over_o who_o body_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o case_n be_v and_o how_o unmerciful_o the_o devil_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n and_o mark_v 9_o 18._o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dumb_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v tear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o verse_n 22._o ofttimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o job_n over_o who_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o present_o smite_v he_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o crown_n job_n 2._o 7._o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o case_n be_v much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o temptation_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thrust_v they_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n thereby_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n yea_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_n and_o deal_v much_o more_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n never_o so_o much_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o party_n possess_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o devil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a subjection_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n as_o we_o pity_v the_o galleyslave_n and_o prisoner_n live_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o turk_n such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o can_v have_v look_v on_o this_o party_n possess_v without_o pity_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n especial_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o set_v they_o free_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v speedy_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o body_n of_o any_o in_o these_o time_n to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o to_o crave_v the_o extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o soul_n &_o conscience_n under_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o if_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n what_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v use_v to_o ransom_n he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o more_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o woeful_a bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a and_o to_o assure_v thou_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n

like_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a mean_n and_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v if_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n like_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o curiosity_n and_o new-fangled_a humour_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o neglect_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o appoint_v or_o sanctify_v of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v labour_v to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o they_o without_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n tempt_v he_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o cloth_n and_o cover_v their_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n under_o religious_a show_n and_o pretence_n see_v chap._n 6._o 26._o and_o matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n jesabel_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o plot_v the_o murder_a of_o innocent_a naboth_n 1_o king_n 22._o 9_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n so_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o whorish_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pay_v her_o vow_n cover_v over_o her_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v cloak_v over_o with_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o abuse_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o make_v unlawful_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a deut._n 6._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n often_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n such_o be_v the_o rebellious_a israelites_n which_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o often_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n tie_v god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o sin_n of_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o see_v ver._n 19_o 20._o they_o tie_v his_o providence_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v god_n say_v they_o furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n &_o c_o so_o these_o here_o do_v in_o their_o thought_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o 7._o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a protection_n thus_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o danger_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hurt_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o extraordinary_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v still_o forbear_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o malachi_n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v there_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n make_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a proof_n of_o god_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o kind_n they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o israelit_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o hebr._n 3._o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n yet_o be_v this_o sin_n very_o common_a and_o many_o such_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o let_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n by_o make_v unlawful_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n providence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v of_o god_n psal_n 78._o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ver._n 22._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n

and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o ●his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o

therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o gospel_n preach_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v daily_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chief_n author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o special_a title_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o show_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n doct._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o beget_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 1._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v give_v to_o he_o ●●_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o the_o everlasting_a father_n so_o also_o omnipotency_n 〈…〉_o the_o almighty_a reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o reas_n 3_o 3._o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o act._n 7._o 59_o steven_n pray_v to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n use_v 1_o this_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n jew_n and_o the_o like_a use_v 2_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v death_n hell_n satan_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o faithful_a one_o for_o this_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n add_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o act._n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o elect_n but_o also_o actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o joh._n 10._o 28._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n who_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o salvation_n hell-gate_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o it_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n our_o powerful_a saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o mark_v 1._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o st._n mark_n lay_v down_o three_o principal_a matter_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n first_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o &_o 3_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n ver._n 4._o &_o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 8._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n ver._n 5._o in_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v how_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a his_o ministry_n be_v touch_v the_o 1._o point_v namely_o the_o ground_n or_o testimony_n of_o two_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o esay_n which_o testimony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v of_o john_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o now_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 4._o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v thus_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o execute_v it_o according_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o prophecy_n both_o his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o allege_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o here_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o testimony_n allege_v obser_n 1_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n allege_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v his_o ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v else_o he_o may_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o holy_a function_n not_o that_o every_o minister_n must_v have_v such_o special_a warrant_n from_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o call_v as_o john_n have_v for_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a warrant_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v show_v such_o particular_a and_o special_a warrant_n from_o express_a scripture_n for_o his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n nevertheless_o every_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o justify_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o call_v reas_n 1._o else_o he_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o ministry_n 2._o nor_o for_o perfection_n 3._o nor_o do_v his_o duty_n cheerful_o quest_n when_o be_v

12._o etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 15._o so_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o minister_n be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o therefore_o they_o must_v procure_v honour_n to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o themselves_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n not_o their_o own_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o their_o ministry_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n their_o own_o glory_n not_o he_o such_o be_v they_o who_o in_o preach_v make_v vain_a show_v of_o humane_a learning_n wit_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n to_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o great_a part_n this_o be_v to_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o glory_n before_o he_o a_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o very_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n therefore_o call_v immanuel_n math._n 1._o and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o mighty_a god_n revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o almighty_a john_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v also_o strong_a than_o all_o other_o man_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 22._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v ver._n 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o again_o he_o be_v able_a actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o my_o sheep_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n again_o christ_n be_v god_n almighty_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n hell_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n for_o we_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v but_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o ingraft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o it_o not_o their_o sin_n not_o the_o world_n not_o hell-gate_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v against_o thy_o salvation_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o what_o if_o satan_n be_v strong_a to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o destruction_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o able_a to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o or_o hinder_v thy_o salvation_n learn_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v who_o shoe_n be_v latchet_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n honour_n and_o excellency_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n matth._n 11._o 11._o yet_o he_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o base_a service_n unto_o christ_n unworthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o therefore_o now_o since_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n at_o large_a describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o 〈…〉_o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o see_v also_o esa_n 9_o 6._o now_o this_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o advance_v by_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n especial_o now_o since_o his_o exaltation_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 21._o see_v then_o that_o we_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o outward_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n be_v require_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n person_n now_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n 2._o outward_a in_o our_o word_n and_o behaviour_n by_o speak_v reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o person_n as_o also_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o perform_v special_a service_n to_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n will_v have_v woman_n behave_v themselvee_a decent_o in_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a there_o to_o behold_v they_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o the_o member_n partake_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n and_o husband_n again_o every_o believer_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n with_o christ_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a brethren_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v advance_v to_o honour_n the_o rest_n do_v in_o

be_v all_o true_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o we_o have_v other_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v by_o it_o so_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o ahab_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o elijah_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o saul_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o act._n 24._o 25._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o the_o jew_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o music_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n matth._n 13._o 20._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o mark_v 16._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o reprobate_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n use_v use_v content_v not_o ourselves_o then_o with_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a affect_a or_o move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o these_o be_v common_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o labour_v further_o not_o only_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o admitation_n at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n reform_v by_o it_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o convert_n and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o astonish_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v a_o while_n or_o for_o the_o present_a at_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o admire_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n that_o deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v alone_o thou_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nay_o the_o worse_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o more_o harden_v afterward_o some_o be_v trouble_v at_o a_o sermon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o this_o trouble_n vanish_v and_o they_o be_v as_o before_o like_o such_o as_o be_v seasick_a who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n be_v well_o again_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v often_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o astonishment_n or_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o feel_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o life_n thorough_o reform_v by_o it_o luke_o 11._o 27._o when_o a_o woman_n admire_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v she_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o so_o act_v 2._o 38._o though_o the_o people_n be_v much_o move_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o bid_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v astomish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o astonishment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v lay_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o astonish_v the_o people_n i_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o exceed_v great_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v by_o it_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v for_o the_o time_n and_o astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o astonishment_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o point_n which_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_a be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o the_o people_n may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v great_o move_v at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o one_o 〈…〉_o a_o very_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o english_a people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v so_o much_o astonish_v the_o people_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n capacity_n therefore_o matth._n 7._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v understand_v else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o teach_v by_o dark_a parable_n as_o chap._n 4._o when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o paul_n preach_v be_v with_o plainness_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v themselves_o in_o preach_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o wrought_v astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n astonishment_n viz._n the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o authority_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n which_o

nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v filthynesse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n it_o make_v man_n like_o satan_n yea_o very_a devil_n in_o carnate_a as_o judas_n joh._n 6._o penult_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o a_o abhor_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o satan_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o pollute_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n object_n object_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o answ_n answ_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v or_o think_v yet_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o have_v fellowship_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o bodily_a shape_n learn_v then_o above_o all_o to_o detest_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n at_o rhe_n very_o first_o offering_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o parley_v with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v lest_o thou_o be_v take_v as_o she_o be_v beware_v of_o have_v the_o least_o deal_n with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o infect_v thou_o with_o his_o filthiness_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o one_o that_o have_v a_o plaguesore_a upon_o he_o much_o less_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n or_o lodge_v he_o there_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o come_v near_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v there_o &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v describe_v his_o present_a afflict_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o party_n now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n at_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o preach_v there_o see_v before_o ver._n 21._o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o possess_a man_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n as_o ver._n 32._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o man_n be_v now_o force_v by_o the_o secret_a divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n compare_v mark_n 5._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o this_o place_n unwilling_o and_o be_v unwilling_a also_o that_o this_o man_n who_o body_n he_o possess_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n force_v he_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n of_o dispossess_v he_o in_o that_o public_a place_n observe_v observe_v christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o force_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o this_o man_n sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v by_o he_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o most_o powerful_a creature_n yet_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v now_o to_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leviathan_n and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o great_a rather_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v than_o if_o a_o fisher_n with_o a_o small_a fishing-line_n shall_v pull_v a_o great_a whale_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n possess_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o carriage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a party_n be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o touch_v the_o first_o he_o cry_v out_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v as_o gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o eve_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o devil_n now_o to_o cry_v out_o answ_n answ_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold._n this_o no_o doubt_n do_v strike_v terror_n into_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v observe_v observe_v this_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whensoever_o christ_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o even_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v do_v tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o this_o make_v they_o to_o entreat_v so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o as_o mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n now_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 2._o 19_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o shall_v his_o power_n be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n then_o much_o more_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o christ_n shall_v but_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n power_n join_v with_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v then_o force_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v now_o move_v such_o wicked_a one_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o psal_n 1._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v admonish_v so_o to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n of_o they_o

thou_o &_o c_o 1618._o dec._n 27._o 1618._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o &_o c_o now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o do_v far_a expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o viz._n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o our_o destruction_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n by_o destruction_n the_o devil_n here_o mean_v that_o full_a final_a and_o last_o destruction_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o because_o he_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o before_o employ_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o far_a torment_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o viz._n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o full_a and_o final_a punishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o god_n wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o be_v plain_o employ_v when_o they_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o full_a luke_n 8._o 31._o that_o legion_n of_o devil_n request_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hereafter_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o already_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v unto_o judgement_n so_o judas_n 6._o for_o and_o matth._n 25._o 41._o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o burn_v in_o it_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o this_o torment_n they_o carry_v about_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v but_o their_o full_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o inflict_v upon_o they_o use_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o full_a and_o final_a damnation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v how_o shall_v those_o wicked_a angel_n receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n but_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o measure_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n we_o must_v therefore_o certain_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o daily_o prepare_v for_o it_o know_v that_o at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o we_o also_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o our_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v then_o receive_v our_o full_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2._o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n daily_o see_v act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o full_a and_o final_a torment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o demand_v here_o of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v already_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o full_a judgement_n show_v that_o they_o much_o fear_v that_o time_n see_v luke_n 8._o 31._o and_o jam._n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tremble_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o damnation_n which_o then_o they_o must_v feel_v use_v use_v see_v then_o the_o stony_a hardness_n or_o 〈…〉_o man_n heart_n who_o live_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o suc●_n wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o secure_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o the_o reprobate_n sure_o if_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o that_o judgement_n to_o come_v than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ_n viz._n his_o expostulate_v or_o reason_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v &_o c_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v show_v i_o know_v that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o title_n be_v then_o usual_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 16._o 10._o see_v also_o dan._n 9_o 24._o therefore_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n to_o christ_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v now_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n john_n 10._o 36._o and_o this_o sanctify_a impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o separate_n of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n 2._o the_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o grace_n fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o any_o good_a end_n for_o although_o he_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n so_o at_o this_o time_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n 1._o to_o flatter_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o he_o commend_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o honour_v he_o 2._o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o profess_v into_o suspicion_n and_o disgrace_n because_o it_o receive_v testimony_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o people_n suspect_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o communion_n and_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n or_o do_v work_v

commit_v sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a many_o be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n never_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v care_n and_o use_v diligence_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a if_o the_o wicked_a show_n such_o diligence_n in_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o commit_v sin_n much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n daily_o of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o practise_v sin_n may_v shame_v our_o negligence_n in_o do_v good_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o much_o more_o watch_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_o observe_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a malicious_a person_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o accuse_v other_o wrongful_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o unjust_a or_o false_a accuse_v of_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discredit_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n wrongful_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o luke_n 11._o ult_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o from_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o unjust_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n to_o accuse_v other_o false_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v man_n shall_v be_v false_a accuser_n see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12._o 10._o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o false_a accuse_v the_o more_o like_a he_o be_v to_o satan_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o practice_n we_o ought_v to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n against_o other_o to_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o but_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o false_a accuse_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o follow_v the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v two_o set_z down_z ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o do_v of_o good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o question_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midd_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n disease_v to_o stand_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o case_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o cavil_n or_o accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n against_o he_o luke_o 6._o 8._o therefore_o he_o bid_v himstand_o forth_o ready_a to_o be_v heal_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cure_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v apparent_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satanical_a delusion_n see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o it_o follow_v ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v first_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o answer_v by_o propound_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o confute_v their_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unexpedient_a to_o do_v evil_a on_o it_o now_o by_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n here_o be_v mean_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o man_n body_n or_o bodily_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o propound_v our_o saviour_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v one_o of_o these_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n unto_o this_o party_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v he_o and_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v hurt_v or_o to_o take_v away_o life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o save_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n note_v that_o this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v man_n or_o to_o destroy_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n tho_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o confute_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o this_o for_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n and_o bodily_a life_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 26_o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o

from_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n rather_o of_o mean_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o before_o also_o ver._n 6._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o so_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o more_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o great_a company_n flock_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v by_o persecution_n and_o by_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v thereby_o it_o grow_v under_o the_o cross_n act_n 8._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o ver._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o the_o church_n enlarge_v so_o phil._n 1._o 12._o paul_n band_n turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o they_o multiply_v in_o number_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a church_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o live_v under_o those_o ten_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n hence_o be_v that_o true_a speech_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_n ecclesiae_fw-la reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o protect_v his_o church_n against_o enemy_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o get_v strength_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n do_v draw_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o can_v be_v stop_v or_o restrain_v by_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o more_o it_o usual_o prevail_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v act_n 28._o ult_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n for_o two_o year_n preach_v the_o word_n without_o lett._n and_o in_o that_o space_n also_o he_o write_v almost_o as_o many_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v else_o at_o all_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o force_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppose_v against_o the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v attempt_v it_o but_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o increase_v indeed_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v diminish_v by_o persecution_n but_o it_o shall_v increase_v again_o afterward_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o this_o like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o like_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o be_v trample_v upon_o grow_v the_o fast_o see_v then_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o think_v to_o oppress_v the_o church_n they_o in_o large_a it_o and_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o run_v more_o free_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v mean_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o preach_v it_o or_o of_o other_o christian_n from_o profess_v it_o but_o he_o can_v never_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o word_n itself_o nor_o whole_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v imprison_v but_o the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o some_o of_o those_o here_o mention_v that_o follow_v christ_n be_v gentile_n as_o those_o of_o idumea_n and_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o general_o call_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o be_v even_o then_o call_v so_o be_v some_o of_o these_o idumean_n tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a so_o also_o be_v that_o centurion_n mention_v matth._n 8._o and_o that_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o and_o the_o call_v of_o these_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o more_o general_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n object_n object_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v send_v chief_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o yet_o not_o only_o to_o they_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o sometime_o also_o to_o some_o that_o be_v gentile_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 4._o 15._o and_o matth._n 15._o 21._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o luke_n 2._o 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a miracle_n mention_v ver._n 5._o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n that_o may_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n throng_v he_o be_v now_o near_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o thrust_v he_o violent_o into_o the_o lake_n or_o hurt_v he_o otherwise_o by_o throng_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o provide_v a_o little_a ship_n or_o boat_n which_o shall_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o receive_v he_o if_o any_o danger_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v have_v preserve_v himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o he_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o our_o imitation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o our_o nature_n though_o without_o sin_n as_o bodily_a weakness_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n hurt_v and_o crush_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n which_o may_v come_v to_o his_o body_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v good_a mean_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o hurt_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o thus_o paul_n act_n 27._o 31._o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v be_v careful_a of_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o those_o mariner_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o though_o heathenish_a man_n to_o cast_v the_o ware_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o drown_v use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a danger_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n protection_n they_o say_v if_o danger_n come_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o do_v some_o ignorant_a people_n in_o time_n of_o

obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà_fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o

so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v the_o seaside_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o hear_v he_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n raise_v a_o blasphemous_a slander_n upon_o our_o saviour_n charge_v he_o of_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o discredit_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o embrace_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o in_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o many_o not_o doubt_n come_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o teach_n though_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n come_v for_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v novelty_n or_o to_o cavil_v at_o his_o teach_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o prevail_v and_o take_v effect_n yea_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n labour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o the_o more_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o love_n with_o his_o teach_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o troop_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n joh._n 7._o 31._o even_o then_o when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o more_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o word_n prevail_v and_o be_v further_a and_o further_o propagate_v act_n 5._o ult_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o hereupon_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o 24._o after_o that_o herod_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v though_o paul_n himself_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v and_o much_o persecute_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o by_o his_o ministry_n yea_o his_o bond_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o to_o press_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o like_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o sweet_o it_o smell_v of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n intend_v and_o labour_n to_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v it_o act._n 8._o 1._o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o the_o persecutor_n especial_o saul_n intend_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o by_o god_n especial_a providence_n for_o verse_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n publish_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n they_o may_v hinder_v it_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o utter_o suppress_v it_o nay_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n notwithstanding_o they_o meet_v with_o wicked_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o oppose_v their_o ministry_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n god_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o such_o as_o be_v uncalled_a or_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a or_o for_o all_o these_o yea_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v turn_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n so_o before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o he_o command_v a_o little_a ship_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v throng_v he_o 2._o that_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o due_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v have_v due_a order_n maintain_v he_o will_v have_v all_o holy_a ministration_n perform_v in_o such_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v here_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v convenient_a place_n appoint_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v convenient_o and_o profitable_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o when_o ezra_n be_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o he_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v convenient_a seat_n in_o their_o synagogue_n both_o for_o their_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o hearer_n as_o may_v appear_v

he_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v against_o these_o such_o as_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v it_o be_v give_v free_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o know_v right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o uneffectual_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o without_o any_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o it_o 2._o a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n only_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a hide_a or_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o teach_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n both_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v vouchsafe_v namely_o the_o elect_n to_o you_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o save_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v unto_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 7._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n beside_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o god_n call_v none_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o his_o elect._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o also_o call_v now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_o call_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v faith_n which_o go_v always_o with_o it_o now_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v this_o because_o some_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v it_o by_o receive_v grace_n offer_v but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o matth._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v call_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n those_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n much_o less_o do_v god_n reveal_v unto_o all_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v receive_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o find_v a_o evidence_n in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n corcern_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v thou_o find_v not_o only_o thy_o mind_n enlighten_v

that_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o fall_v away_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o christian_n what_o they_o be_v whether_o sound_v in_o grace_n or_o no._n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n lay_v open_a either_o their_o sincerity_n or_o else_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a they_o will_v show_v it_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n therefore_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o midst_n of_o summer_n tri_v whether_o corn_n be_v well_o root_v or_o no_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v so_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n tri_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n all_o go_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a garment_n cover_v many_o deformity_n so_o prosperity_n hide_v man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o hypocr●tes_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o naught_o but_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v these_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n lay_v affliction_n on_o they_o they_o soon_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n thus_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n here_o in_o this_o our_o land_n those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n make_v trial_n and_o discover_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o who_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o king_n edward_n reign_n a_o little_a before_o all_o make_a profession_n of_o be_v protestant_n but_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v the_o great_a part_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v papist_n in_o profession_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n turn_v those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n raise_v against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o for_o by_o these_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o discovery_n make_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o and_o separate_v as_o chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o fann._n now_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o sound_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v he_o know_v from_o the_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v christian_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hypocrite_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o further_a when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n not_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n but_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n then_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n will_v we_o know_v what_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o other_o look_v not_o what_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n live_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o when_o god_n try_v they_o with_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o other_o cross_n when_o they_o be_v hate_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v any_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o even_o then_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v trouble_n on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o if_o when_o such_o trouble_n come_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n or_o renounce_v his_o truth_n this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a hypocrite_n quest_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o sound_n christian_n sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o some_o other_o danger_n deny_v the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o christian_a profession_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v as_o peter_z for_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o infirmity_n deny_v christ_n but_o a_o good_a christian_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n nor_o utter_o renounce_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o lie_v not_o still_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o recover_v himself_o speedy_o by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o soundness_n in_o religion_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o can_v cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o by_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o if_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o faint_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o god_n or_o grow_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o it_o show_v that_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o trouble_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n by_o faint_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o by_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o will_v lay_v open_a either_o our_o soundness_n or_o else_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v in_o we_o now_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o that_o time_n all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n will_v then_o fail_v we_o and_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind._n as_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n in_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o dri_v when_o the_o scorch_a

stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n

natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o

119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v

the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o

to_o help_v she_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o strange_a towards_o his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o will_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v purpose_v speedy_o to_o help_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 48._o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o mind_v speedy_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n sight_n his_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o mighty_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o matth._n 15._o 23_o unto_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o her_o faith_n to_o have_v her_o young_a daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o this_o make_v it_o much_o great_a that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o hlep_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o request_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v she_o a_o word_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o all_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o circumstance_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o do_v show_v how_o wonderful_o her_o faith_n be_v assault_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v he_o give_v she_o none_o but_o word_n of_o great_a discouragement_n first_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o not_o to_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o a_o jew_n then_o when_o she_o further_o urge_v her_o suit_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n he_o answer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v she_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o nay_o rather_o much_o great_a discomfort_n in_o that_o he_o do_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o she_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o seem_v withal_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v she_o for_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reproach_v she_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o opposition_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a affliction_n in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o the_o lord_n use_v great_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 11._o 36._o 2._o inward_a trial_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n with_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_o to_o try_v and_o assault_v your_o faith_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v paul_n faith_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 2._o such_o trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v oftentimes_o immediate_o from_o himself_o exercise_v his_o child_n faith_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v often_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o their_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o inward_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 22._o cause_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o trial_n thus_o he_o try_v david_n job_n hezekiah_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n oppose_v it_o direct_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n plead_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o great_o assault_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o through-trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 3._o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sometime_o by_o outward_a cross_n lie_v heavy_a on_o we_o sometime_o by_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o faith_n yea_o sometime_o we_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v all_o these_o assault_n at_o once_o to_o be_v make_v against_o our_o faith_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o daily_o to_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fight_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fight_n even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n far_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o bodily_a fight_n or_o warfare_n against_o bodily_a enemy_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sometime_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o true_o our_o life_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o to_o be_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n nor_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a no_o we_o must_v endure_v hardness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o our_o faith_n must_v endure_v many_o and_o great_a combat_n outward_a and_o inward_a fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n feel_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v this_o great_a fight_n of_o faith_n lest_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposition_n we_o be_v dismay_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a assault_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o mark_v 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n join_v also_o prayer_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a effectual_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o endure_v all_o opposition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n or_o a_o temporary_a faith_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o great_a trial_n as_o must_v be_v endure_v ephes_n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o must_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n look_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o break_a shield_n but_o firm_a and_o sound_a such_o as_o may_v bear_v off_o the_o great_a blow_n which_o satan_n can_v give_v we_o by_o his_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o proof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meet_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a assault_n make_v against_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o try_v with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o also_o much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a trial_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v god_n himself_o wrestle_v against_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v

constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o or_o for_o long_a time_n perhaps_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v they_o that_o it_o must_v provoke_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o instant_a and_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n luke_n 18._o 1._o for_o assure_o if_o they_o thus_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o follow_v god_n with_o their_o earnest_a suit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o he_o long_o defer_v to_o hear_v yet_o he_o will_v hear_v at_o length_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o they_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n set_v it_o wide_o open_a if_o thou_o continue_v knock_v at_o it_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o long_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v the_o more_o abundant_o and_o liberal_o will_v he_o at_o length_n give_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v long_o sue_v for_o he_o will_v even_o open_v the_o fountain_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o woman_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o this_o faithful_a woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o a_o time_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v a_o heavy_a outward_a affliction_n to_o she_o that_o her_o young_a daughter_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o miserable_o vex_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n to_o her_o mind_n and_o conscience_n that_o when_o she_o come_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v she_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o but_o plead_v against_o she_o and_o seem_v also_o to_o speak_v contemptible_o and_o reproachful_o of_o she_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a end_n and_o issue_n to_o all_o these_o her_o trouble_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v she_o that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o her_o daughter_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a yet_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o to_o escape_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n many_o example_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o joseph_n job_n david_n jeremy_n daniel_n jonah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o great_o try_v with_o affliction_n yet_o be_v all_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v and_o find_v a_o happy_a issue_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v thus_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n therefore_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v most_o precious_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v but_o deliver_v they_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o respect_n herein_o to_o his_o child_n infirmity_n not_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o cross_n lest_o through_o natural_a infirmity_n they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o trouble_n or_o grow_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a or_o be_v move_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v themselves_o psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n exercise_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o never_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o happy_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o though_o this_o time_n be_v never_o so_o long_o defer_v yet_o come_v it_o shall_v at_o length_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n hebr._n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n rest_v and_o build_n upon_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v soon_o for_o latter_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o either_o by_o remove_v the_o cross_n itself_o or_o by_o mitigate_a the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o or_o by_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o many_o kind_n of_o god_n deliverance_n it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n to_o dream_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o evil_a or_o affliction_n itself_o which_o we_o suffer_v whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o way_n to_o deliver_v which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a for_o we_o though_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o cross_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o from_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n and_o from_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o cross_n these_o be_v great_a deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n herein_o do_v much_o for_o thou_o beside_o he_o will_v also_o in_o the_o end_n take_v away_o the_o affliction_n itself_o and_o free_v thou_o from_o it_o if_o not_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o life_n by_o death_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n hebr._n 12._o my_o son_n faint_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a trial_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v hold_v thou_o never_o so_o long_o under_o the_o rod_n yet_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n and_o it_o make_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o first_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n till_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o isa_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n prescribe_v not_o god_n any_o time_n when_o to_o deliver_v thou_o or_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o to_o deliver_v thou_o but_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v when_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v enough_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n know_v best_a when_o to_o put_v in_o the_o gold_n into_o the_o fine_v pot_n

it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o

time_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o joh._n 11._o 4._o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o &c_n &c_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n for_o proof_n hereof_o do_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n of_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n as_o eye-witness_n so_o certain_o shall_v he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v already_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v they_o perfect_a rest_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v defer_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n answ_n yet_o his_o come_n by_o death_n can_v be_v far_o and_o that_o shall_v set_v we_o free_a etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o power_n or_o in_o powerful_a manner_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o as_o appear_v ver._n 18._o now_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tran_n figuration_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a transform_v or_o change_v of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n into_o such_o a_o glorious_a form_n and_o colour_n for_o his_o face_n on_o the_o sudden_a do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v testify_v matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o garment_n also_o on_o the_o sudden_a become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n witness_v or_o as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o ver._n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n herein_o be_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o person_n which_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v long_o before_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n visible_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o terror_n or_o fear_n with_o which_o the_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o fear_n do_v so_o astonish_v peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o 3._o in_o the_o extraordinary_a cloud_n which_o sudden_o come_v and_o over-shadowed_n the_o three_o disciple_n 4._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 5._o last_o in_o the_o sudden_a miraculous_a vanish_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v in_o such_o powerful_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o last_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o sufficient_o it_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v in_o that_o such_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v sensible_o declare_v in_o it_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o that_o time_n call_v it_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o attentive_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o mark_v 9_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 1626._o mar._n 26._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n before_o their_o death_n or_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o within_o few_o day_n after_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o time_n how_o soon_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o ver._n ult_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v defer_v yet_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o see_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v namely_o in_o a_o special_a type_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v careful_a and_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 40._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n

we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o

knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eli●ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o

yield_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o commandment_n but_o not_o in_o all_o they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o practise_v some_o duty_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v they_o keep_v some_o belove_a and_o darling_a sin_n or_o sin_n still_o as_o herod_n do_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o carnal_a delight_n they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o those_o commandment_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n or_o do_v hinder_v their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o gain_v in_o those_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n but_o all_o this_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o but_o rather_o hate_v and_o detest_v such_o therefore_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v jam._n 2._o 10._o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o all_o part_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v contemn_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o beside_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v live_v in_o without_o repentance_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n ezek._n 18._o 10._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v it_o if_o not_o stop_v so_o one_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v a_o universal_a and_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n or_o else_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o abhor_v all_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n to_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o such_o hypocritical_a obedience_n take_v heed_n of_o bear_v with_o thyself_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n contrà_fw-la as_o thou_o desire_v true_o to_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n thereby_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o look_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o this_o young_a ruler_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o thar_z he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n well_o enough_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v some_o kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n think_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v matth._n 23._o 25._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 28._o like_v white_v sepulcher_n you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o rest_n in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o true_a conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a such_o be_v those_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o be_v formal_a hypocrite_n rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a rom._n 7._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o only_a or_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v their_o way_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n matth._n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o adays_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o ourward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v religious_a enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o use_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n though_o this_o be_v whole_o neglect_v by_o a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o do_v perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o rest_v in_o this_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o but_o harbour_v gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o if_o not_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o which_o show_v how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o how_o small_a the_o number_n be_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v touch_v these_o last_o and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o formal_a hypocrisy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o christian_n yet_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v the_o true_a inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o

that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o shall_v therefore_o encourage_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n viz._n to_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a ●ight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o in_o grea●_n measure_n for_o such_o heinous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o embolden_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o defile_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o with_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o call_v and_o convert_v such_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n as_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v repentance_n even_o to_o such_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o but_o not_o with_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_n although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v though_o this_o be_v exceed_v hard_a yea_o utter_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n yet_o not_o simple_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n but_o possible_a to_o he_o yea_o easy_a to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n reason_n reas_n he_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o covetous_a worldling_n and_o to_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o zachaeus_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o rich_a man_n or_o other_o as_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v remember_v this_o which_o be_v here_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o though_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o sin_n by_o nature_n custom_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o very_o seldom_o see_v yet_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v again_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a worldling_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n god_n can_v make_v the_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n though_o man_n can_v mark_v 10._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 1628._o nou._n 16._o 1628._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o actual_a and_o ordinary_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n psal_n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v 2._o absolute_a and_o extraordinary_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o will_v but_o much_o more_o yea_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o sort_n both_o these_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o the_o latter_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o twofold_a limitation_n 1._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o to_o lie_v to_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n these_o god_n can_v do_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o reason_n reason_n they_o argue_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v these_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a 2._o to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o imply_v contradiction_n as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n or_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n this_o he_o can_v do_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o which_o make_v they_o simple_o impossible_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a attribute_n or_o essential_a property_n teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v even_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n nor_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o this_o almighty_a power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o so_o job_n 42._o 2._o say_v to_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o &_o gen._n 17._o 1._o but_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n a_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o further_o but_o come_v rather_o to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o must_v feel_v this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v god_n power_n in_o take_v vengeance_n how_o much_o more_o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 90._o 1._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unconceivable_a only_o the_o wicked_a shall_v know_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o terrible_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o escape_n of_o this_o power_n no_o resistance_n this_o shall_v move_v such_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v god_n power_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o this_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v and_o shall_v still_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o danger_n against_o all_o enemy_n especial_o against_o satan_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n fail_v in_o great_a extremity_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n by_o this_o power_n god_n

earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o now_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o he_o can_v by_o they_o alone_o drive_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o drive_v away_o the_o reprobate_n from_o his_o presence_n with_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o abide_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n they_o shall_v then_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v now_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o remorse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n speedy_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n jesus_n with_o comfort_n at_o his_o come_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16●9_n j●●●_n 10._o 16●9_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o the_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o reform_v these_o abuse_n partly_o by_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n which_o he_o use_v in_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o in_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n and_o seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n spare_v no_o abuse_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o ●s_v a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n see_v joh._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o profane_v or_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n as_o here_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o indignation_n against_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o move_v and_o displease_v as_o he_o do_v now_o and_o once_o before_o at_o these_o abysm_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v his_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v god_n punish_v belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5._o so_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o time_n dedicate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o numb_a 15._o 36._o so_o to_o profane_v any_o other_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o to_o convert_v the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o private_a or_o common_a use_n call_v rob_v of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o convert_v common_a good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o private_a life_n prov._n 20._o 25._o so_o to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o no_o small_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o to_o convert_v holy_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v or_o steal_v from_o man_n much_o more_o from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o other_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o and_o before_o joh._n 2._o 17._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thin●_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o here_o note_n that_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o holy_a grief_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o and_o to_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n exod._n 32._o david_n psal_n 69._o 9_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o paul_n act._n 17._o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o zeal_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o viz._n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n this_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o show_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o reprove_v such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n reach_v and_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o or_o at_o least_o testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o our_o countenance_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o sin●_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o against_o ou●_n own_o sin_n here_o our_o zeal_n and_o holy_a anger_n must_v begin_v else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n show_v no_o zeal_n grief_n or_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o show_v much_o zeal_n if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v be_v move_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n but_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o they_o will_v a_o child_n hear_v his_o own_o father_n abuse_v and_o not_o show_v his_o indignation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v or_o commit_v by_o other_o as_o we_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o show_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o we_o see_v he_o any_o way_n dishonour_v thus_o do_v

far_o if_o time_n will_v suffer_v consider_v the_o want_n of_o love_n among_o we_o of_o late_a and_o the_o many_o jarring_n and_o discord_n which_o have_v be_v together_o with_o the_o malicious_a and_o revengeful_a course_n practise_v by_o some_o of_o you_o one_o against_o another_o i_o do_v now_o once_o again_o admonish_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beware_v you_o come_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o 1630._o may_v 23._o 1630._o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o 5_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o late_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o thus_o question_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o thus_o question_v his_o authority_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 4._o the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n viz._n from_o bethany_n whither_o he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n the_o evening_n before_o as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_v be_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n before_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n object_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v etc._n etc._n object_n matth._n 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20._o 1._o as_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n either_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v great_a about_o he_o gerard._n harm_n evang._n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o divide_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o teach_n viz._n immediate_o after_o or_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v the_o people_n this_o happen_v touch_v our_o savioursusual_a custom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o use_v to_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o his_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o public_a ministry_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v good_a by_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n luke_n 19_o 47._o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v or_o forbear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o and_o that_o daily_a hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o call_v or_o to_o give_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v for_o fear_v of_o outward_a danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o courageous_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o calling_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v and_o have_v opportunity_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v ps_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 11._o 8._o our_o saviour_n go_v bold_o into_o judaea_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o escape_v or_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n without_o a_o calling_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o for_o or_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o danger_n yea_o into_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v we_o can_v better_v or_o with_o more_o gain_n hazard_n or_o spend_v it_o then_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o this_o shall_v move_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n or_o any_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n act._n 20._o 24._o though_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 10._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 30._o 1630._o of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n that_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o these_o see_v

under_o satan_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n enthral_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o he_o desire_v entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o sept._n 24._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o they_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o speech_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o a_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 2._o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o request_n be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v christ_n come_v towards_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o adore_v he_o luke_n 8._o 28._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v the_o devil_n thus_o hasty_o to_o come_v and_o adore_v christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o feel_v even_o before_o they_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hope_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o outward_a obeisance_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o abasement_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o cap._n 1._o verse_n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o do_v this_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v yield_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o hypocritical_a manner_n either_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n not_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o devilish_a purpose_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n partly_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o partly_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v possession_n in_o he_o and_o such_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a service_n as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n yield_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v counterfeit_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a the_o wicked_a angel_n serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n either_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o hale_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o such_o homage_n at_o all_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v show_v of_o serve_v or_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o therein_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spirit_n and_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o for_o custom_n or_o fashion_v or_o to_o gain_v credit_n thereby_o because_o we_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o christ_n be_v unfeigned_a and_o such_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n psal_n 110._o 3._o christ_n people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v it_o so_o again_o in_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o our_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o service_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o then_o our_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o

mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v dissuade_v all_o christian_n from_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v like_a to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n herein_o god_n people_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o imitate_v the_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n so_o levit._n 18._o 3._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v you_o not_o do_v nor_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o in_o other_o profane_a custom_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n so_o not_o in_o this_o of_o excessive_a and_o superstitious_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n with_o this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o much_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o great_a mourn_v which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o it_o follow_v ver._n 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o make_v you_o this_o tumult_n or_o confuse_a noise_n with_o your_o excessive_a lament_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v their_o superstitious_a and_o immoderate_a mourning_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v be_v not_o dead_a that_o be_v she_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_o dead_a as_o you_o ignorant_o suppose_v not_o so_o dead_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o but_o she_o sleep_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o her_o body_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o common_a to_o all_o that_o die_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o fall_v asleep_a or_o to_o sleep_v because_o bodily_a death_n be_v like_a unto_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o damsel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o dead_a because_o she_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v awake_v that_o be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o she_o partly_o to_o reprove_v their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o the_o house_n and_o partly_o to_o comfort_n jairus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o daughter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n and_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o such_o place_n where_o we_o see_v profane_a or_o superstitious_a custom_n use_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n now_o have_v or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n act._n 17._o 22._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o a_o unknown_a god_n do_v show_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o reprove_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o find_v a_o profane_a custom_n of_o sell_v ware_n and_o change_v of_o money_n show_v his_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o changer_n of_o money_n joh._n 2._o 14._o so_o if_o we_o come_v where_o profane_a custom_n be_v use_v we_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v thereto_o and_o see_v likelihood_n or_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o a_o reproof_n or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n as_o either_o by_o a_o sad_a countenance_n testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o depart_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o such_o abuse_n be_v practise_v use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o profane_a custom_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v that_o they_o rather_o countenance_v and_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o use_v they_o either_o commend_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o wink_v at_o they_o altogether_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v gross_a or_o notorious_a abuse_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o countenance_v or_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o sinful_a practice_n in_o other_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v accessary_a to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 32._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o as_o applaud_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o show_v good_a like_n of_o they_o contrà_fw-la ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o asleep_a we_o learn_v this_o that_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n unto_o those_o that_o die_v for_o though_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o young_a maiden_n in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a of_o all_o other_o that_o die_v i_o say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n here_o both_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n 1_o king_n 14._o 20._o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la last_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o rehoboam_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n be_v this_o because_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v again_o that_o be_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v and_o die_v well_o that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sleep_n so_o joh._n 11._o 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 7._o ult_n steven_n die_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v asleep_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n call_v their_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n to_o sleep_v in_o according_a to_o that_o esay_n 57_o 2._o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o natural_a sleep_n which_o resemblance_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o bodily_a sleep_n man_n rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 2._o after_o natural_a sleep_n man_n use_v to_o awake_v again_o so_o after_o death_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v awake_v that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o awake_v one_o in_o a_o

be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a